of_o sin_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o verse_n say_v he_o see_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o distinction_n between_o these_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n be_v repeat_v for_o the_o relative_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v bring_v paul_n into_o captivity_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o in_o he_o as_o gen._n 9_o 16._o i_o will_v remember_v say_v god_n himself_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n that_o be_v myself_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v then_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v another_o name_n to_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o call_v it_o very_o emphatical_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o original_a corruption_n be_v even_o in_o paul_n though_o convert_v how_o much_o more_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v original_a sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o sect_n ii_o to_o understand_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v delight_n to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n and_o that_o when_o speak_v of_o contrary_a thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o he_o mention_v proper_o but_o then_o he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o law_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o doctrine_n for_o torath_n either_o come_v they_o say_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o teach_v or_o from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o rain_v because_o say_v chemnitius_n as_o the_o rain_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o cloud_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o but_o to_o be_v empty_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o mere_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v doctrine_n in_o the_o general_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o regeneration_n rom._n 8._o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n not_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o a_o improper_a and_o abusive_a or_o allusive_a sense_n for_o a_o law_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n must_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a because_o a_o law_n be_v pars_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o jus_n be_v à _fw-la justo_fw-la therefore_o aquinas_n say_v that_o unjust_a law_n be_v rather_o violentia_fw-la than_o leges_fw-la yea_o tully_n say_v such_o decree_n be_v neither_o leges_fw-la nor_o ne_fw-la appellandae_fw-la quidem_fw-la yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o make_v iniquity_n a_o law_n psal_n 99_o 20._o or_o who_o frame_n mischief_n for_o a_o law_n tacitus_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v the_o commonwealth_n groan_v ut_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la ita_fw-la legibus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o the_o property_n of_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o by_o allusion_n all_o unjust_a and_o hurtful_a decree_n be_v call_v law_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n allude_v to_o those_o property_n or_o effect_n which_o a_o law_n have_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n the_o contrary_a do_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n original_a sin_n therefore_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o a_o law_n do_v teach_v and_o direct_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la it_o inform_v and_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o schoolman_n they_o make_v direction_n the_o first_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o law_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o chapter_n because_o grace_v within_o a_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v hence_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o anoint_v within_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o his_o inward_a part_n and_o so_o from_o within_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o word_n without_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v teach_v and_o prompt_v he_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o indeed_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o do_v wonderful_o suggest_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o we_o and_o from_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o you_o see_v child_n no_o soon_o able_a to_o act_v but_o they_o can_v with_o all_o readiness_n run_v into_o evil_n sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v commit_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v with_o much_o dexterity_n accomplish_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n be_v requisite_a to_o nurture_n your_o young_a one_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o why_o be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v direct_v and_o teach_v holiness_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n child_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v wickedness_n you_o need_v not_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o sin_v they_o have_v much_o artifice_n and_o cunning_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o why_o so_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v breed_v with_o so_o that_o as_o the_o young_a one_o of_o fox_n and_o serpent_n though_o they_o have_v no_o teacher_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n within_o they_o they_o grow_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a in_o their_o mischievous_a way_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o every_o man_n he_o be_v ingenious_a and_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o ground_n ere_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o corn_n do_v need_v much_o labour_n and_o tillage_n but_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n thus_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o blind_a that_o without_o heavenly_a education_n and_o institution_n you_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a but_o of_o their_o own_o self_n man_n have_v subtlety_n and_o ability_n to_o frame_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o which_o direct_v suggest_v and_o inform_v to_o do_v much_o evil_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v he_o put_v it_o into_o my_o mind_n he_o suggest_v such_o thought_n to_o i_o no_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o thou_o can_v sufficient_o prompt_v thou_o to_o all_o evil_a second_o a_o law_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o it_o do_v instigate_v and_o incline_v it_o press_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v great_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o what_o be_v good_a it_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o his_o side_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n in_o his_o bowel_n he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a else_o he_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n within_o he_o you_o read_v when_o david_n refrain_v for_o a_o while_n from_o speak_v good_a at_o last_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o the_o fire_n do_v break_v out_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o which_o be_v like_o a_o law_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o he_o must_v obey_v it_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a original_a sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v like_o a_o law_n within_o he_o it_o provoke_v he_o it_o inflame_v he_o to_o all_o evil_a whensoever_o any_o holy_a duty_n be_v press_v upon_o he_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n stir_v he_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o twice_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 30_o &_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o blind_a into_o life_n than_o with_o two_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n think_v then_o whether_o will_v be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n three_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o humane_a figment_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o the_o late_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o use_n of_o speech_n oppose_v a_o body_n to_o a_o shadow_n the_o legal_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n thus_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o live_v and_o move_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a it_o provoke_v god_n it_o curse_v and_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v fearless_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o tremble_v under_o it_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n the_o word_n body_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a in_o which_o sense_n some_o have_v excuse_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substance_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la hence_o they_o make_v virtue_n and_o the_o art_n body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o expression_n be_v dangerous_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o body_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o full_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o illyricus_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a though_o his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a to_o amplify_v those_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n wherein_o they_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o formal_o of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n hence_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o lutheran_n poet_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la eoram_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la culpa_fw-la scelumque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sum_fw-la proprieque_fw-la vocer_fw-la in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o he_o intend_v flaccianism_n hence_o contzen_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n by_o scorn_n cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n such_o substantive_a name_n about_o our_o natural_a defilement_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v aggravate_v it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o also_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o till_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bewail_v this_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n the_o ache_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n whereas_o to_o a_o spiritual_a tender_a heart_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o yea_o death_n be_v therefore_o welcome_a to_o they_o because_o that_o alone_o will_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v with_o it_o more_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n seminal_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o name_n call_z it_o a_o body_n and_o attribute_v member_n to_o it_o for_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n or_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a compound_v of_o all_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a than_o one_o part_n why_o be_v actual_a sin_n a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thou_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o o_o pray_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n look_v often_o into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v thy_o universal_a deformity_n with_o that_o exact_a purity_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o self-confident_a trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o find_v it_o captivate_a and_o hale_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o than_o we_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o think_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o loathsome_a dunghill_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v putrify_a arm_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v endure_v themselves_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n five_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n not_o at_o all_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o fleshly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o his_o will_n as_o rom._n 8._o and_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o man_n till_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o bent_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o such_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v there_o excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v earthy_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v both_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a this_o body_n of_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n insomuch_o that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o see_v a_o worm_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o be_v make_v thus_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v both_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o affection_n now_o this_o very_a particular_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o contain_v unspeakable_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o we_o than_o melody_n by_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v you_o not_o see_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n yea_o great_a scholar_n when_o you_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n that_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n last_o in_o the_o scripture_n body_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o actual_a sin_n let_v the_o use_v be_v great_o to_o humble_v thou_o under_o this_o notion_n god_n word_n give_v original_a sin_n this_o sinful_a body_n it_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o above_o all_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o
whereas_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o by_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v whole_o sinful_a because_o say_v they_o then_o in_o the_o opposition_n by_o spirit_n will_v be_v mean_v whole_o spiritual_a whereas_o the_o orthodox_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o conflict_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n abide_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a spirit_n for_o spiritual_a so_o that_o the_o subject_a in_o the_o proposition_n born_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v be_v make_v spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o and_o although_o he_o who_o be_v make_v thus_o spiritual_a be_v not_o pure_o and_o absolute_o so_o yet_o the_o spirit_n will_v in_o time_n subdue_v and_o whole_o conquer_v the_o flesh_n in_o which_o sense_n gal._n 5._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o although_o there_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o it_o still_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o text_n then_o be_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o observation_n be_v that_o all_o man_n bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o thereby_o also_o be_v positive_o pollute_v and_o make_v all_o over_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n to_o discover_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o mis-applying_a of_o it_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o understand_v only_o the_o brutish_a and_o sensitive_a part_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v only_o resident_a there_o and_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v free_a and_o pure_a but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n for_o beside_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a isa_n 31._o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n psal_n 78._o he_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n thus_o gal._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o can_v please_v god_n gal._n 3._o who_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v two_o opposite_a being_n by_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o wheresoever_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o its_o spiritual_a operation_n that_o then_o flesh_n be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n the_o true_a notion_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v retain_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o call_v flesh_n and_o first_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o its_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_a whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v whole_o contradict_v by_o man_n while_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n you_o see_v here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a but_o a_o positive_a enmity_n and_o frowardness_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v enough_o to_o describe_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o natural_a evil_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o original_a sin_n have_v a_o contrariety_n in_o it_o against_o god_n it_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o hatred_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v rom._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v oh_o than_o that_o god_n will_v make_v our_o heart_n more_o of_o flesh_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n sense_n viz._n tender_a and_o melt_v under_o consideration_n of_o how_o much_o flesh_n be_v in_o both_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n will_v thy_o self-righteousness_n thy_o self-love_n thy_o self-fulness_n continue_v any_o long_o if_o thou_o do_v thus_o judge_v and_o believe_v concern_v thyself_o oh_o what_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n what_o a_o loathsome_a monster_n will_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n if_o thou_o do_v consider_v the_o positive_a frowardness_n and_o opposition_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n search_v then_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v from_o whence_o do_v arise_v these_o gainsaying_n and_o opposition_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a why_o shall_v not_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o welcome_n please_a and_o delightful_a to_o i_o as_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a object_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n for_o thou_o to_o embrace_v spiritual_a object_n than_o earthly_a they_o have_v more_o real_a excellent_a and_o endure_a good_a in_o they_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o put_v together_o but_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a and_o although_o this_o natural_a enmity_n be_v increase_v in_o thou_o by_o voluntary_a wickedness_n yet_o that_o which_o cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n invite_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o slight_v every_o sermon_n thou_o hear_v or_o every_o affliction_n god_n lay_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n mourn_v then_o under_o this_o enmity_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o may_v sensible_o and_o evident_o teach_v thou_o that_o thy_o natural_a corruption_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v flesh_n be_v manifest_v that_o even_o the_o whole_a intellectual_a and_o sublime_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v become_v sinful_a we_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n nothing_o be_v except_v so_o that_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o rational_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o flesh_n we_o say_v the_o contrary_n according_a to_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o there_o be_v original_o sin_n chief_o seat_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o issue_n all_o the_o stream_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n number_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o darkness_n ignorance_n folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n col._n 2._o 18._o there_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v renew_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 2._o col._n 3._o eph._n 4._o 23._o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sinful_a behold_v then_o what_o a_o fountain_n of_o evil_n and_o misery_n spring_v out_o from_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n which_o may_v overwhelm_v we_o for_o though_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v thorough_o infect_v with_o this_o leprosy_n yet_o if_o the_o superior_a and_o chief_a part_n have_v not_o be_v contaminate_v there_o will_v have_v be_v hope_n that_o those_o sunbeam_n will_v have_v dispel_v such_o misty_a cloud_n but_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v become_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v our_o darkness_n and_o salt_n itself_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n all_o must_v become_v loathsome_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o only_o thy_o eye_n thy_o ear_n not_o only_o thy_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o love_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o
if_o nothing_o aâ—led_v they_o many_o year_n after_o when_o they_o be_v in_o anguish_n of_o mind_n by_o joseph_n severe_a carriage_n towards_o they_o gen._n 42._o 21._o then_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o some_o unexpected_a calamity_n may_v be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o will_n to_o belshazzar_n make_v conscience_n to_o tremble_v within_o we_o 3._o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n can_v command_v these_o hornet_n and_o bee_n to_o arise_v in_o thy_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a cain_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o build_v town_n think_v to_o remove_v that_o tremble_a which_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o how_o many_o have_v set_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o may_v they_o can_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v not_o because_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n if_o he_o command_v terror_n and_o tremble_a none_o can_v expel_v it_o this_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n to_o such_o who_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 29._o 65_o 67._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o jolly_a and_o profane_a sinner_n with_o such_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o when_o god_n after_o much_o patience_n abuse_v do_v smite_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n many_o time_n this_o never_o tend_v to_o a_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_n humiliation_n but_o as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o provoke_v heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o in_o such_o as_o ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 4._o this_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v and_o do_v often_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o law_n discover_v in_o the_o exactness_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reproove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o conviction_n belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n principal_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o law_n convince_v and_o awaken_v conscience_n make_v it_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a find_v no_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v justice_n arraign_v and_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o this_o some_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o of_o adoption_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o adoption_n only_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o different_a operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n while_o by_o the_o law_n it_o humble_v we_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o that_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o slavishnesse_n of_o these_o fear_n oppose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o tremble_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o it_o rebuke_v all_o torment_a fear_n give_v evangelical_n principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o assurance_n now_o these_o fear_n thus_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o conversion_n yet_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n last_o these_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v arise_v through_o god_n permission_n from_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o satan_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v buffet_v by_o he_o tempt_v by_o he_o you_o see_v he_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v evangelical_o compose_v the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n he_o take_v off_o satan_n again_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n into_o we_o any_o long_o the_o false_a way_n that_o the_o wound_a conscience_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v these_o thing_n explain_v let_v we_o return_v to_o consider_v the_o pollution_n of_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o two_o particular_n mention_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o wound_a conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o use_v false_a remedy_n for_o its_o cure_n these_o sting_n he_o seel_v be_v intolerable_a he_o can_v live_v and_o be_v thus_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o true_a peace_n for_o either_o they_o go_v to_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n of_o pleasure_n so_o to_o remove_v their_o trouble_n or_o to_o superstition_n and_o uncommand_v way_n of_o devotion_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v heal_v the_o former_a too_o many_o take_v who_o when_o trouble_v for_o sin_n their_o heart_n frequent_o smite_v they_o they_o call_v this_o melancholy_a and_o pusillanimity_n tush_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a company_n they_o will_v drink_v it_o away_o they_o will_v rant_v it_o away_o or_o else_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a pastime_n and_o sport_n thus_o as_o herod_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o do_v these_o strive_v to_o suffocate_v and_o stifle_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o rise_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o oh_o wretched_a man_n prepare_v for_o hell_n torment_v though_o now_o thou_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n yet_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n it_o be_v this_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o make_v hell_n to_o be_v chief_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o the_o flame_a fire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o hell_n misery_n but_o the_o gripe_a and_o torture_v of_o conscience_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n other_o when_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n will_v rebuke_v the_o storm_n and_o wave_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o think_v they_o must_v perish_v than_o they_o set_v themselves_o upon_o some_o superstitious_a austere_a way_n as_o in_o popery_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o enter_v into_o some_o monastery_n to_o undertake_v some_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o penalty_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o luther_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o these_o course_n that_o all_o their_o casuist_n be_v unwise_a physician_n and_o that_o they_o give_v gall_n to_o drink_v in_o stead_n of_o honey_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o pollution_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v see_v in_o its_o opposition_n to_o christ_n to_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o the_o sway_n of_o believe_v conscience_n be_v far_o more_o pollute_v about_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o then_o about_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o natural_o there_o be_v something_o in_o conscience_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o by_o revelation_n hence_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o conscience_n true_o humble_v for_o sin_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o expiation_n thereof_o yet_o how_o long_o do_v the_o break_a heart_n continue_v ignorant_a of_o this_o duty_n their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o accuse_v they_o for_o other_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o this_o of_o not_o particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o thyself_o for_o comfort_n whereas_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o repent_v of_o sin_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o by_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n receive_v christ_n in_o
the_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o benjamin_n sack_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v great_o debase_v we_o three_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o least_o desire_n or_o longing_n after_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n not_o only_o pelagianism_n but_o semipelagianism_a be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o late_a make_v our_o desire_n to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o succeed_v and_o accomplish_v but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o groan_n the_o least_o desire_n can_v arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v change_v i_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n describe_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o bondage_n which_o do_v so_o far_o oppress_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o long_o for_o any_o freedom_n oh_o hopeless_a and_o wretched_a man_n if_o leave_v to_o himself_o four_o from_o this_o follow_v the_o next_o demonstration_n of_o our_o vassalage_n and_o spiritual_a impotency_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n no_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v enable_v thereunto_o he_o may_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v repeat_v the_o expression_n but_o alas_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o god_n require_v and_o so_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v not_o this_o unspeakable_a misery_n who_o need_v to_o pray_v more_o than_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v thou_o be_v sin_v thou_o be_v die_v thou_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o pray_v be_v not_o thy_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n if_o this_o break_v thou_o not_o five_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o preparatory_n for_o grace_n much_o less_o grace_v itself_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o less_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o great_a now_o one_o great_a preparatory_a work_n be_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o powerful_a fear_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n in_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o this_o now_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v awaken_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o afraid_a that_o he_o can_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v the_o delight_n he_o use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o slavish_a sinfulness_n of_o this_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o mud_a pool_n when_o it_o be_v move_v such_o slavish_a fear_n will_v arise_v likewise_o but_o how_o far_o be_v every_o natural_a man_n from_o this_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o jolly_a blessing_n and_o applaud_v himself_o cry_v peace_n peace_n all_o be_v at_o quiet_a within_o he_o because_o the_o strong_a man_n do_v keep_v the_o house_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o can_v make_v these_o mountain_n to_o quake_v and_o melt_v six_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v barden_v or_o soften_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o they_o remain_v obdurate_a and_o like_a brass_n and_o iron_n thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n within_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o mollify_v it_o therefore_o god_n make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o he_o gracious_o promise_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o know_v this_o work_n be_v above_o you_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v mollify_v or_o soften_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o he_o seven_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n believe_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n till_o grace_v prepare_v the_o heart_n therein_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o foundation-stone_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v he_o be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o truth_n about_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hear_v christ_n preach_v see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v yet_o in_o stead_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v deride_v and_o oppose_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o dogmatical_a or_o save_a we_o be_v enable_v unto_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o to_o they_o thus_o act._n 18._o 27._o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n faith_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n of_o himself_o towards_o heaven_n last_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n that_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o make_v improvement_n of_o it_o it_o can_v and_o oft_o do_v resist_v and_o refuse_v grace_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v true_a papist_n and_o arminian_n plead_v hard_a for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o will_n but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v more_o to_o man_n will_n then_o to_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n to_o differ_v himself_o from_o other_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o will_v indeed_o can_v choose_v christ_n or_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o a_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o people_n happy_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a power_n to_o see_v yet_o for_o want_v of_o light_a to_o actuate_v the_o medium_n they_o can_v so_o that_o the_o defect_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o power_n within_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o object_n without_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v grat_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n for_o example_n do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o if_o he_o enjoy_v that_o than_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o now_o even_o the_o pelagian_n themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n yea_o even_o all_o that_o give_v not_o grace_v its_o full_a due_n yet_o thus_o far_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o when_o this_o light_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n than_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o self_n be_v able_a to_o see_v but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o not_o only_a grace_n must_v bring_v in_o the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v also_o give_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n objective_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o subjective_n in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n prov._n 20._o 12._o yea_o the_o arminian_n go_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n do_v irresistible_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a faculty_n it_o can_v withstand_v its_o illumination_n but_o the_o will_n that_o retain_v its_o indifferency_n when_o grace_n have_v do_v all_o it_o will_v do_v this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o without_o the_o
be_v the_o string_n to_o her_o foot_n this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o weight_n lie_v upon_o he_o rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n yea_o heb._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n now_o as_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o any_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n no_o less_o burdensome_a be_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n four_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n cool_v and_o remit_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n thereof_o and_o herein_o chief_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v discover_v it_o make_v the_o soul_n halt_v in_o his_o progress_n it_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_a smoke_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v we_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n another_o see_v a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o he_o can_v velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n about_o the_o same_o object_n but_o they_o may_v know_v that_o by_o such_o expression_n be_v chief_o mean_v that_o the_o hearrt_n of_o a_o man_n through_o this_o flesh_n within_o he_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o remiss_a in_o all_o its_o action_n about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o he_o do_v will_v it_o it_o be_v so_o inefficacious_o so_o slluggish_o so_o imperfect_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nilling_a as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a issue_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o make_v we_o go_v halt_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o abate_v that_o activity_n and_o zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a thing_n five_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v absolute_a compleatness_n of_o grace_n by_o soil_v debase_v and_o infect_v our_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v as_o some_o mud_n cast_v into_o a_o pure_a stream_n it_o be_v as_o some_o poison_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v pray_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o for_o this_o the_o scripture_n compare_v even_o our_o righteous_a action_n to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 30._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o the_o pure_a water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o though_o our_o godly_a duty_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n adhere_v to_o they_o last_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n by_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o stare_n of_o integrity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intestine_a war_n than_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n empty_v itself_o one_o way_n but_o now_o though_o grace_n have_v for_o the_o main_a settle_a our_o heart_n upon_o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v that_o propound_v other_o object_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o pool_n run_v into_o divers_a stream_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v any_o distraction_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n whether_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o wander_v think_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o flee_v from_o such_o person_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o self-love_n and_o self-confidence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o feel_v not_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v such_o be_v like_o those_o distract_a person_n that_o conceit_n themselves_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v miserable_a and_o indigent_a now_o by_o these_o several_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v perceive_v what_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o himself_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a while_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o wound_n original_a sin_n have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o whole_o cure_v sometime_o or_o other_o this_o close_a secret_a enemy_n may_v rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o pray_v and_o watch_v over_o thyself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o proposition_n and_o therein_o shall_v answer_v such_o general_a objection_n that_o may_v plausible_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o and_o thereby_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n for_o some_o have_v think_v it_o no_o dangerous_a error_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o perfection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o arminius_n his_o heir_n epistola_fw-la dedecati_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o the_o unseasonable_a and_o excessive_a urge_n of_o the_o constant_a imperfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n without_o add_v what_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o may_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o they_o add_v the_o ancient_a church_n think_v not_o the_o question_n about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o capital_a one_o which_o be_v apparent_a say_v they_o from_o austin_n which_o wish_v the_o pelagian_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n between_o they_o but_o certain_o austin_n may_v best_o explain_v himself_o de_n perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la ad_fw-la caelestiam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v some_o who_o hold_v there_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la bâc_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la nec_fw-la defendere_fw-la valeam_fw-la as_o he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v it_o so_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o this_o be_v his_o modest_a expression_n but_o if_o austin_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v who_o in_o that_o age_n can_v see_v austin_n by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v just_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o disputation_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o tongue_n and_o gregory_n for_o moral_n and_o certain_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n do_v argue_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o pelagin_v boast_v in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n for_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o do_v inquire_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v how_o far_o their_o own_o power_n extend_v as_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n to_o godliness_n hence_o the_o pelagian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o will_v work_v in_o man_n a_o despair_n about_o perfect_a righteousness_n lib_n secundo_fw-la coutra_n julianum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la but_o of_o late_a writer_n set_v aside_o papist_n castellio_n for_o we_o must_v not_o call_v he_o castalio_n see_v he_o bewail_v his_o pride_n castel_n defence_n page_n 356._o for_o assume_v that_o name_n to_o he_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o muse_n do_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n propugn_v the_o perfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o immunity_n from_o sin_n understand_v that_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n like_v as_o that_o duty_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n viz._n when_o we_o have_v they_o this_o writer_n call_v that_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n a_o very_a profitable_a question_n but_o add_v that_o the_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o man_n who_o do_v endeavour_n for_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n de_n obedientiâ_fw-la deo_fw-la praestandâ_fw-la pag._n 227_o 228._o but_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o affection_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o point_n ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v let_v we_o examine_v what_o
to_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v let_v he_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v do_v he_o also_o much_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o they_o grow_v in_o grace_n only_o they_o grow_v also_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o more_o filth_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o themselves_o three_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o combat_n and_o conflict_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o divine_n who_o usual_o say_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o man_n two_o i_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o distinguish_v i_o paul_n carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n do_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o and_o i_o paul_n spiritual_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inwardman_n and_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n because_o free_v from_o condemnation_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o combat_n while_o unregenerate_a as_o a_o legalist_n as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o true_o convert_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o another_o place_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o thus_o exercise_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v holy_o and_o godly_o it_o be_v always_o cum_fw-la luctâ_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o our_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o pain_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o carnal_a part_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a concomitant_a of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v a_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_v within_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o often_o in_o so_o many_o agony_n this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o all_o temptation_n now_o come_v we_o to_o natural_a people_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o least_o struggle_v within_o they_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o their_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o this_o make_v it_o plain_a likewise_o that_o all_o their_o pray_n hear_v all_o the_o religious_a duty_n they_o ever_o perform_v be_v never_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reluctancy_n or_o inward_a combat_n but_o they_o do_v they_o in_o a_o customary_a formal_a way_n without_o any_o spiritual_a life_n or_o motion_n for_o flesh_n will_v not_o fight_v against_o flesh_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o conscience_n in_o its_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n even_o in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o aristotle_n incontinent_a man_n as_o distinguish_v from_o his_o intemperate_a and_o that_o be_v know_v of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v better_a thing_n but_o follow_v the_o worse_o and_o some_o will_v have_v paul_n combat_n to_o be_v no_o other_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n fight_v with_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n but_o that_o be_v not_o cogent_a as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v in_o its_o time_n though_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o reluctancy_n in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o godly_a because_o among_o other_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o perfect_o his_o will_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o combat_n and_o opposition_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v between_o the_o same_o faculty_n sanctify_v and_o the_o flesh_n still_o abide_v in_o that_o part_n his_o holy_a will_n against_o his_o corrupt_a will_n so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o sin_n but_o his_o will_n also_o so_o far_o as_o sanctify_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v the_o opposition_n between_o will_n and_o will_v what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o though_o captivate_v by_o lust_n yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n whereas_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o have_v only_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n suggest_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whole_o incline_v another_o way_n therefore_o that_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n to_o they_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o original_a corruption_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o abide_v still_o in_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v inform_v the_o true_o godly_a that_o they_o must_v always_o expect_v agony_n and_o conflict_n within_o like_a fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o so_o will_v grace_v and_o corruption_n be_v therefore_o by_o this_o very_a combat_n we_o may_v discern_v true_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o presumption_n which_o will_v be_v think_v faith_n be_v easy_a we_o find_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o faith_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o much_o difficulty_n so_o godly_a sorrow_n put_v forth_o upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a motive_n be_v great_o assault_v by_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n though_o for_o sin_n because_o of_o temporal_a judgement_n only_o that_o be_v easy_a we_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o from_o a_o propensity_n within_o from_o a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o hence_o last_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o original_a defilement_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n humble_v and_o burden_v under_o it_o to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v off_o from_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o either_o no_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o quite_o abolish_v after_o baptism_n so_o much_o do_v we_o take_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o when_o he_o make_v that_o famous_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o one_o and_o the_o condemnation_n by_o the_o other_o he_o pitch_v upon_o that_o first_o disobedience_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o calamity_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o paul_n when_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o large_a complaint_n about_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o all_o he_o run_v to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7._o 35._o it_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o only_a that_o will_v make_v we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o performance_n as_o we_o have_v none_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n so_o none_o speak_v so_o large_o and_o full_o about_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o he_o feel_v experimental_o in_o himself_o though_o regenerate_v do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n or_o that_o to_o err_v in_o this_o be_v like_o err_a in_o those_o point_n wherein_o one_o christian_n be_v to_o bear_v with_o another_o but_o with_o austin_n account_v it_o a_o fundamental_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n sect_n i._o be_v then_o thus_o inform_v of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o have_v your_o ready_a and_o diligent_a attention_n in_o prosecute_a that_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o that_o notion_n which_o this_o text_n fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_n before_o augustine_n time_n it_o have_v many_o name_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a stroke_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o hereditary_a evil_n the_o tradux_fw-la mali_fw-la but_o in_o his_o time_n for_o better_a obviate_a the_o heretic_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o former_a name_n it_o be_v by_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n and_o ever_o since_o make_v a_o
verse_n have_v assert_v the_o vanity_n and_o mortality_n of_o man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o flower_n which_o though_o sweet_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v present_o cut_v down_o thus_o all_o the_o comfort_n all_o the_o joy_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v but_o a_o poesy_n which_o have_v a_o pin_n within_o they_o to_o prick_v thou_o for_o the_o present_a while_o thou_o smell_v on_o they_o and_o will_v quick_o wither_v away_o but_o because_o flower_n also_o have_v some_o substance_n and_o sweetness_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o resemble_v our_o life_n to_o a_o shadow_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v nigrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o black_a nothing_o there_o be_v both_o emptiness_n and_o transitoriness_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o hitherto_o all_o the_o heathen_n have_v arrive_v they_o all_o perceive_v these_o misery_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o but_o then_o in_o my_o text_n we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o they_o be_v either_o total_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n ignorant_a of_o god_n then_o do_v not_o make_v man_n like_o a_o shadow_n thus_o at_o first_o but_o sin_n bring_v this_o corruptibility_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o actual_a sin_n but_o original_a if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o this_o yet_o all_o these_o misery_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o mankind_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a description_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n or_o birth-sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o yea_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o birth-sin_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o original_a contagion_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v the_o interrogation_n and_o the_o answer_n the_o interrogation_n be_v therefore_o put_v to_o show_v the_o vehemency_n and_o peremptoriness_n in_o affirm_v this_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bare_o say_v that_o none_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o uncleanness_n be_v mean_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 15._o 14._o chap._n 25._o 4._o where_o you_o have_v this_o expression_n use_v and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o uncleanness_n not_o natural_a or_o bodily_a as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a will_v have_v wrest_v it_o but_o spiritual_o opposite_a to_o righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o justification_n yea_o the_o word_n unclean_a be_v apply_v to_o signify_v heinous_a pollution_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o often_o call_v unclean_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o mankind_n be_v in_o this_o alike_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n min_n be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o mutation_n by_o other_o of_o origination_n but_o one_o be_v necessary_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o of_o mutation_n in_o this_o sense_n who_o shall_v give_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v who_o can_v make_v pure_a he_o that_o be_v impure_a who_o can_v change_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o filthy_a no_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n or_o power_n can_v or_o else_o it_o be_v for_o the_o original_n and_o that_o do_v seem_v the_o most_o genuine_a for_o job_n be_v speak_v what_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n natural_o and_o thus_o the_o sense_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a none_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n none_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n mat_n 6._o 16._o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o bitter_a stream_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o bitter_a fountain_n sweet_a stream_n jam._n 3._o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n can_v come_v a_o clean_a hereby_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v exclude_v for_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o come_v not_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a and_o also_o christ_n be_v hereby_o exclude_v for_o although_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n yet_o that_o be_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n some_o have_v with_o great_a vehemency_n maintain_v that_o seem_v not_o any_o way_n probable_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v also_o good_a to_o observe_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n in_o the_o word_n out_o of_o unclean_a thing_n which_o imply_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v all_o over_o sinful_a in_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v the_o unclean_a thing_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a altogether_o holy_a in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o answer_n not_o one_o some_o read_v this_o interrogative_o do_v not_o thou_o alone_a as_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v these_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o uncleanness_n hence_o also_o some_o make_v that_o expression_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o place_n for_o as_o aquinas_n say_v de_fw-fr frigido_fw-la facere_fw-la calidum_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la calidum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o cold_a to_o make_v hot_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o of_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n pure_a and_o essential_o holy_a the_o septuagint_n they_o read_v it_o different_o from_o other_o who_o be_v free_a from_o uncleanness_n nor_o a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a that_o which_o be_v most_o genuine_a be_v to_o take_v it_o negative_o as_o our_o translator_n do_v and_o hereby_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o mankind_n bear_v in_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o pollute_v this_o same_o be_v express_v more_o full_o chap._n 15_o 14._o the_o socinian_o give_v in_o their_o exception_n to_o that_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v defer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o till_o we_o take_v that_o to_o treat_v on_o which_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o sinful_a that_o he_o drink_v sin_n down_o like_o water_n from_o the_o text_n observe_v that_o every_o one_o by_o birth_n and_o natural_a descent_n be_v spiritual_o unclean_a and_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o this_o doctrinal_a truth_n we_o may_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o bodily_a man_n be_v bear_v so_o loathsome_o that_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v abhor_v themselves_o because_o of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o do_v so_o debase_v they_o that_o even_o the_o high_a do_v refuse_v those_o hyperbolical_a honour_n which_o their_o flatterer_n will_v have_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o ezekiel_n you_o have_v this_o bodily_a filthiness_n at_o large_a describe_v and_o thereby_o be_v represent_v the_o uncomely_a and_o impotent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o her_o infancy_n to_o promote_v she_o own_o welfare_n no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a infant_n new_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o help_v itself_o yea_o this_o place_n be_v allusive_o bring_v by_o some_o to_o describe_v our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n the_o child_n come_v not_o more_o naked_a and_o pollute_a into_o the_o world_n bodily_a than_o the_o soul_n do_v spiritual_o be_v denude_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a ulcer_n and_o fores_fw-la like_o a_o job_n full_a of_o botch_n like_o a_o lazarus_n all_o over_o spiritual_o ulcerous_a though_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o more_o heinous_a and_o so_o do_v cast_v a_o great_a and_o long_a separation_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o less_o and_o so_o more_o easy_o purify_v and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o
have_v a_o contrariety_n to_o it_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o natural_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o peace_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o this_o imbred_a sin_n work_v in_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v further_o and_o do_v not_o outward_o teach_v only_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o also_o change_v even_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n yet_o because_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o quite_o root_v out_o it_o do_v continual_o gain_v say_v and_o withstand_v that_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o we_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o such_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n be_v within_o thou_o to_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v put_v thou_o into_o this_o disorder_n three_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n alliciendo_fw-la and_o inescando_fw-la it_o do_v ensnare_v and_o allure_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o while_o the_o soul_n shall_v pursue_v the_o race_n that_o throw_v in_o the_o way_n some_o allure_a object_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o course_n as_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o golden_a apple_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v one_o that_o be_v swift_o run_v in_o the_o race_n he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n must_v not_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o gather_v every_o flower_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o way-side_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o refresh_v his_o eye_n with_o pleasant_a object_n thus_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o this_o original_a corruption_n bewitch_v and_o entice_v the_o heart_n with_o many_o deceitful_a and_o allure_a lust_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o golden_a sweet_a dream_n promise_v this_o and_o that_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o till_o at_o last_o with_o dives_n we_o awaken_v in_o hell_n and_o see_v ourselves_o bereave_v of_o all_o happiness_n the_o apostle_n james_n do_v full_o confirm_v this_o secret_a bewitch_a way_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o which_o he_o call_v lust_n jam._n 1._o 14._o so_o that_o marvel_v not_o to_o see_v thyself_o drown_v in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v suck_v down_o the_o comfort_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o all_o delight_n for_o this_o lust_n within_o thou_o this_o bewitch_a dalilah_n in_o thy_o breast_n put_v thou_o into_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o so_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o relish_n no_o taste_n to_o thy_o appetite_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n oh_o why_o be_v it_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v so_o sweet_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v such_o a_o please_a thing_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v sin_v it_o be_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o sin_n have_v ensnare_v and_o entice_v thou_o last_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o race_n debilitando_fw-la by_o weaken_v and_o debilitate_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v intimate_o adhere_v even_o to_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o pure_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o languid_a we_o can_v love_v god_n perfect_o we_o can_v have_v pure_a and_o sinless_a action_n because_o we_o have_v not_o pure_a and_o sinless_a principle_n so_o that_o whereas_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o because_o that_o will_v make_v the_o will_n to_o will_v and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o contrary_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v this_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrariety_n of_o volition_n but_o because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o perfect_o heal_v will_v good_a thing_n remissly_a and_o faint_o not_o with_o that_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n and_o alacrity_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v use_v of_o instruction_n every_o day_n to_o bewail_v this_o deprave_a estate_n of_o thy_o more_fw-mi and_o more_o we_o take_v thou_o as_o ezekiel_n be_v in_o another_o case_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o see_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o abomination_n thou_o have_v not_o hear_v all_o the_o worst_a nor_o have_v we_o discover_v all_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v in_o we_o yea_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o long_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o know_v this_o sufficient_o and_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thyself_o or_o trust_v in_o thy_o good_a heart_n and_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o can_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o mat._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o apologetical_a answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v against_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o apology_n the_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o compellation_n he_o give_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n here_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rail_v and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n by_o such_o name_n that_o their_o sin_n do_v deserve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speak_v ill_a who_o have_v ill_a and_o naughty_a heart_n which_o he_o express_v emphatical_o 1._o by_o a_o interrogation_n how_o can_v you_o 2._o by_o the_o impossibility_n how_o can_v you_o 3._o from_o the_o matter_n mention_v he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a de_fw-fr good_a thing_n but_o speak_v we_o may_v think_v wicked_a man_n may_v easy_o forbear_v evil_a word_n though_o not_o evil_a action_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v first_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n the_o physician_n discover_v how_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o do_v religion_n also_o now_o that_o good_a word_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o bad_a heart_n viz._n natural_o for_o on_o purpose_n and_o artificial_o many_o evil-minded_n man_n may_v speak_v religious_o and_o man_n may_v have_v butter_n word_n who_o heart_n be_v like_o sword_n our_o saviour_n prove_v from_o the_o common_a and_o even_o proverbial_a rule_n a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a treasure_n and_o so_o of_o this_o sweet_a fountain_n can_v come_v bitter_a stream_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o these_o thorn_n man_n can_v gather_v grape_n nor_o from_o these_o thistle_n fig_n we_o see_v here_o then_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o bad_a diversify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o hide_a and_o secret_a not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o god_n till_o he_o discover_v it_o by_o word_n or_o action_n now_o this_o evil_a treasure_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o thus_o every_o man_n have_v a_o inexhausted_a treasure_n of_o wickedness_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o divine_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a tree_n and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n there_o can_v come_v any_o honey_n or_o sweet_a thing_n from_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o acquire_v and_o increase_v treasure_n of_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n store_v up_o by_o daily_a custom_n in_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o become_v to_o have_v two_o treasure_n of_o evil_a in_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o one_o be_v not_o enough_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a innate_a and_o voluntary_o contract_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o full_a fountain_n of_o poison_n ready_a of_o itself_o to_o overflow_v yet_o custom_n in_o sin_n do_v
pledge_n of_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o common_a head_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o common_a principle_n and_o head_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n sin_n by_o one_o and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o truth_n he_o than_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o debate_n viz._n itâ—â—eth_v â—â—eth_z a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o it_o die_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a last_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o very_o absurd_a he_o assert_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v up_o a_o collation_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v they_o compare_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n and_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o illustration_n the_o apostle_n be_v large_a in_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o such_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o all_o man_n have_v from_o adam_n earthly_a mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v from_o he_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n let_v we_o diligent_o open_v the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n make_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o from_o adam_n we_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o particular_a therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v be_v adam_n estate_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v this_o relate_v gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n be_v say_v adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o form_v thencefrom_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o motion_n therefore_o god_n do_v with_o he_o far_o otherwise_o than_o with_o bruit_n beast_n for_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n inspire_v into_o he_o his_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v adam_n condition_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o adam_n adam_n because_o a_o common_a person_n and_o last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v he_o this_o last_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n yea_o and_o have_v such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n have_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_a except_a butler_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n principal_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o animal_n body_n he_o need_v food_n and_o rest_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o epithet_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v which_o give_v life_n to_o other_o he_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o natural_a body_n still_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v verse_n 46._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o define_v man_n to_o be_v animal_n terrenum_fw-la è_fw-la limo_fw-la natum_fw-la hence_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n a_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o lake_n to_o signify_v what_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o from_o this_o text_n do_v some_o anabaptist_n who_o revive_v a_o old_a heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n else_o say_v they_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o of_o she_o as_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o material_n of_o which_o both_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v the_o one_o be_v from_o earth_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o though_o it_o be_v material_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n form_v by_o god_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6_o 38_o 41._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o as_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o personality_n so_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o and_o last_o collation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n 1._o because_o his_o affection_n be_v only_o to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o mortality_n he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o '_o second_v adam_n be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o threefold_a contrary_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v heavenly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n member_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a for_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 3._o heavenly_a because_o of_o his_o immortality_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o sect_n iii_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n elegant_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o
be_v causal_o and_o seminal_o in_o the_o first_o man_n so_o propagate_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o have_v deserve_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a knot_n to_o untie_v in_o all_o this_o doctrinal_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v if_o create_v from_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n do_v much_o triumph_n and_o austin_n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o it_o that_o he_o many_o time_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n at_o least_o his_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o legendo_fw-la erando_fw-la or_o ratiocinando_fw-la find_v out_o how_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v defend_v together_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n sect_n ii_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o assert_v the_o soul_n creation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n on_o both_o side_n for_o if_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v then_o see_v god_n can_v but_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a he_o can_v make_v a_o sinful_a soul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v than_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o adam_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o seminal_o in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o radical_o in_o adam_n how_o can_v it_o be_v pollute_v be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o with_o adam_n sin_n which_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v from_o that_o receive_v infection_n as_o if_o pure_a liquor_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a vessel_n this_o will_v not_o solve_v but_o increase_v the_o doubt_n for_o a_o vessel_n indeed_o may_v pollute_v liquor_n because_o they_o be_v both_o body_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o its_o a_o rule_n say_v they_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o a_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n beside_o sin_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v from_o that_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n why_o without_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v under_o no_o law_n how_o then_o can_v that_o communicate_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o itself_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o strong_a cord_n here_o be_v even_o that_o a_o samson_n can_v hardly_o break_v sect_n iii_o objection_n against_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o generation_n multiplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n but_o either_o by_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n or_o some_o other_o way_n then_o here_o also_o be_v more_o dangerous_a rock_n for_o if_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o strong_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v god_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o we_o must_v then_o necessary_o make_v it_o material_a yea_o though_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o consequence_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o what_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o that_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o carry_v much_o evident_a light_n with_o it_o quod_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o materiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la dependet_fw-la quod_fw-la existere_fw-la this_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v about_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o beginning_n depend_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o can_v continue_v separate_a from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v immortal_a sect_n iv._o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o although_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o its_o necessary_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v heretical_a gainsayer_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o humble_o yet_o with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n improve_v against_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o seem_a objection_n forsake_v the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v some_o objection_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o ordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o get_v canaan_n because_o of_o some_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n sect_n v._o the_o several_a way_n that_o learn_v man_n have_v go_v to_o remove_v the_o aforesaid_a difficulty_n to_o guide_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o several_a way_n that_o many_o either_o of_o learned_a or_o of_o corrupt_a judgement_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o first_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v origen_n who_o also_o follow_v plato_n derive_v many_o opinion_n from_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o think_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n easy_a by_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o evil_n and_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v put_v into_o body_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v so_o propense_a to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v either_o by_o traduction_n or_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o while_o preexistent_a before_o it_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v one_o vincentius_n victor_n according_a to_o his_o name_n bold_a and_o audacious_a who_o dislike_v austin_n for_o his_o cunctation_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o occasion_v austin_n to_o write_v four_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la now_o this_o vincentius_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n and_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v peccatrix_fw-la a_o sinner_n some_o have_v also_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o question_n propose_v to_o christ_n jew_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a yea_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v make_v that_o question_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o that_o vulgar_a error_n for_o joh._n 92_o they_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n or_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a now_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v unless_o his_o soul_n do_v preexist_v before_o his_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v ver_fw-la 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o happy_o mean_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v sin_n which_o must_v be_v actual_a sin_n either_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a that_o to_o name_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o refel_v it_o and_o for_o this_o monstrous_a figment_n may_v origen_n be_v call_v centaurus_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o first_o if_o soul_n for_o sin_n act_v be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o body_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o command_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v how_o be_v it_o
to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v from_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v he_o consider_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v dust_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o its_o simple_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n again_o which_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o their_o contrary_a or_o divers_a original_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o though_o we_o will_v think_v this_o may_v satisfy_v yet_o austin_n of_o old_a and_o those_o that_o be_v traducians_n they_o say_v god_n indeed_o give_v the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n god_n give_v two_o way_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o propagation_n as_o say_v austin_n god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o to_o give_v every_o several_a grain_n its_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o seminal_a propagation_n and_o god_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v we_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o they_o say_v this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o adam_n not_o his_o posterity_n because_o adam_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n not_o we_o and_o god_n do_v breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o at_o first_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v these_o be_v weak_a exception_n as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o adam_n but_o every_o man_n that_o die_v for_o have_v advise_v the_o young_a man_n to_o improve_v his_o youth_n for_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o old-age_n be_v come_v and_o then_o death_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o adam_n who_o have_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n immediate_o yet_o the_o remote_a principle_n be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n yet_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o this_o text_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n give_v you_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o late_a clause_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o next_o exception_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o in_o the_o general_a this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n only_o mediate_o by_o propagation_n than_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n sect_n ii_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v from_o zech._n 12._o 1._o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v by_o god_n immediate_a creation_n therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o context_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o god_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o text_n be_v also_o of_o old_a agitate_a by_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a refuge_n of_o form_v a_o thing_n immediate_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o from_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o bring_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o where_o job_n attribute_v the_o make_n and_o form_v of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o like_a milk_n &_o c_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o psal_n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o body_n then_o have_v curious_o wrought_v i_o as_o the_o curious_a needle-woman_n do_v some_o choice_a piece_n now_o we_o can_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o this_o can_v weaken_v the_o text_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o that_o express_v of_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o but_o from_o the_o upper_a two_o attribute_n beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o what_o material_n the_o body_n be_v form_v of_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v extreme_o straighten_v and_o difficultate_v to_o say_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la animâ_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o then_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o explicate_v how_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o being_n if_o not_o from_o creation_n some_o say_v it_o have_v its_o be_v by_o a_o corporal_a seminal_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n which_o austin_n will_v constant_o deny_v for_o he_o dissent_v from_o tertullian_n in_o that_o though_o both_o hold_v the_o natural_a traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n austin_n i_o mean_v only_o suppositive_o but_o tertullian_n positive_o yet_o he_o profess_v his_o dissent_n from_o tertullian_n who_o make_v it_o a_o body_n this_o therefore_o be_v think_v absurd_a other_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a seed_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la distinguish_v of_o seman_n animale_a which_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o seman_n corporeum_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o man_n spirit_n within_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o material_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o argument_n but_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n compare_v the_o form_n of_o it_o with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n this_o make_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o probable_a tarnavius_n the_o lutheran_n will_v likewise_o avoid_v this_o place_n comment_n in_o loc_n by_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jahac_n do_v most_o common_o signify_v not_o a_o immediate_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n barah_n do_v for_o the_o most_o but_o a_o mediate_a out_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n yet_o indispose_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o form_v so_o that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o adam_n soul_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o forenamed_a tarnavius_n do_v from_o the_o participle_n benani_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la but_o habitum_fw-la and_o potentiam_fw-la and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v god_n who_o have_v this_o power_n immediate_o to_o create_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v force_v that_o be_v more_o considerable_a when_o he_o say_v as_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n every_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
teach_v no_o such_o wickedness_n yet_o because_o many_o may_v have_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o a_o vain_a empty_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v such_o paganish_a life_n he_o add_v a_o corrective_a to_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o attention_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a limitation_n man_n may_v know_v christ_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v christ_n never_o require_v that_o thou_o shall_v only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o then_o for_o thy_o life_n that_o that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n know_v if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n colos_n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truthâ—_n and_o tit._n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n oh_o let_v such_o hear_v and_o let_v their_o ear_n tingle_v and_o their_o heart_n tremble_v who_o come_v to_o church_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o run_v in_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n what_o do_v any_o knowledge_n profit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o acknowledgement_n after_o godliness_n thou_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v indeed_o worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a there_o be_v theologia_n rationalia_fw-la and_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n or_o theologia_n docens_fw-la and_o utens_fw-la it_o be_v this_o late_a viz._n a_o exercise_v experimental_a divinity_n that_o make_v a_o divine_a proper_o therefore_o amesius_n his_o definition_n of_o theologia_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v doctrius_fw-la deo_fw-la vivendi_fw-la a_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n every_o wicked_a christian_a be_v worse_a than_o a_o pagan_a but_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o report_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n he_o instance_v in_o a_o twosold_a effect_n or_o demonstration_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o decitfull_a lust_n thereof_o this_o old_a man_n you_o hear_v be_v original_a sin_n this_o must_v be_v mortify_v with_o the_o immediate_a issue_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o stream_n but_o the_o fountain_n also_o do_v not_o only_o change_v the_o conversation_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n the_o whole_a man_n it_o go_v to_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o second_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v renew_v we_o read_v it_o imperative_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o infinitive_n mood_n as_o also_o the_o duty_n to_o put_v off_o mention_v ver_n 22._o be_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n for_o these_o infinitives_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o verb_n be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o put_v off_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v renew_v if_o so_o be_v we_o conceive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v as_o convert_v already_o than_o this_o duty_n of_o renovation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o further_a increase_v and_o degree_n to_o be_v more_o renew_v every_o day_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v renew_v be_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n endow_v with_o new_a property_n and_o quality_n for_o ignorance_n knowledge_n for_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n faith_n for_o sinful_a and_o vain_a thought_n gracious_a and_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_a error_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o 1._o of_o the_o illyrican_o who_o as_o they_o hold_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n so_o this_o renovation_n they_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v substantial_a not_o accidental_a but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o new_a soul_n essential_o in_o regeneration_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v of_o socinian_o for_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o renovation_n be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o contract_a sin_n and_o external_a impiety_n in_o the_o life_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inbred_a and_o inherent_a pollution_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o renovation_n the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o spirit_n and_o mind_n many_o thought_n have_v be_v but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o else_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a noble_a and_o also_o most_o active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o a_o man_n thus_o job_n 20._o 3._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o isa_n 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o it_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o the_o vigorous_a and_o high_a act_n of_o evil_a as_o hos_n 4._o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hosea_n 5._o 4._o so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v most_o choice_n excellent_a and_o noble_a even_o in_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n call_v for_o its_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o this_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o need_v a_o renovation_n as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n will_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v renew_v in_o that_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v see_v two_o doctrine_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o the_o first_o imply_v and_o suppose_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n in_o all_o the_o choice_n operation_n thereof_o be_v whole_o pollute_v and_o stain_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v thus_o pollute_a that_o needs_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v only_o to_o my_o subject_n in_o hand_n for_o now_o my_o work_n be_v to_o show_v you_o wherein_o this_o contagion_n do_v discover_v itself_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o a_o man_n and_o if_o that_o have_v not_o escape_v pollution_n much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v the_o other_o part_n have_v and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o great_a must_v our_o darkness_n be_v and_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o that_o let_v we_o say_v something_o in_o the_o general_a about_o the_o subject_n wherein_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v seat_v sect_n iii_o first_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o seat_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v proper_o and_o true_o say_v man_n be_v sin_v itself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o be_v flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n very_o restless_a insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o study_n at_o first_o he_o be_v so_o great_o tempt_v that_o many_o time_n public_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n vide_fw-la horn_a sum._n controu._n de_fw-fr lutheranismo_fw-la this_o man_n out_o of_o great_a earnestness_n to_o oppose_v papist_n yea_o and_o the_o lutheran_n strigelius_n who_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v excuse_v he_o as_o think_v his_o opinion_n be_v sound_a only_o his_o word_n be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o he_o do_v often_o distinguish_v between_o the_o homo_fw-la physicus_fw-la and_o the_o homo_fw-la theologicus_fw-la he_o make_v the_o theological_a man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o consideration_n to_o be_v only_o sinful_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v
most_o arrogant_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o dispute_n that_o he_o owe_v as_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n to_o his_o learning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o upon_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o be_v immediate_o strike_v with_o ignorance_n and_o such_o sottishness_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o a_o little_a child_n this_o pride_n of_o mind_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o other_o pride_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v such_o contemplative_a delight_n about_o our_o own_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n be_v therein_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a fornication_n this_o pride_n of_o mind_n be_v see_v also_o in_o own_v and_o defend_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o as_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o own_o glory_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o i_o of_o thou_o or_o a_o three_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n cave_fw-la ne_fw-la privatum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la privemur_fw-la eleven_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o thought_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v adam_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n all_o have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n of_o one_o way_n in_o heaven_n also_o when_o all_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o they_o shall_v all_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v division_n and_o different_a way_n in_o religion_n one_o admire_v that_o which_o another_o condemn_v which_o proclaim_v that_o man_n have_v a_o babel_n upon_o his_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o among_o philosopher_n there_o be_v such_o infinite_a sect_n for_o if_o you_o view_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ow_v the_o christian_a religion_n what_o variety_n what_o difference_n what_o opposition_n be_v there_o and_o that_o though_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v we_o this_o do_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o deep_a pollution_n by_o original_a sin_n twelve_o the_o horrible_a pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o its_o aptness_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o devil_n impression_n and_o delusion_n so_o that_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v have_v yet_o be_v entertain_v and_o broach_v by_o some_o man_n now_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n so_o but_o because_o of_o this_o original_a corruption_n some_o there_o be_v call_v caiani_n that_o boast_v of_o cain_n and_o commend_v esau_n yea_o judas_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o betray_v christ_n some_o have_v call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n triceps_fw-la cerberus_n some_o have_v think_v themselves_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o can_v these_o devilish_a delusion_n be_v ever_o believe_v if_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o enthusiasm_n the_o revelation_n that_o the_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n as_o also_o john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi pretend_v to_o upon_o which_o they_o act_v resolute_o and_o violent_o may_v abundant_o teach_v we_o what_o monstrous_a birth_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n will_v deliver_v if_o leave_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n incubus_n bodily_a be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o mind_n what_o will_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v resolute_a for_o when_o it_o have_v once_o pleniorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it obtain_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n grace_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v ironical_o of_o some_o heretic_n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la thirteen_o in_o this_o be_v original_a pollution_n discover_v that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v and_o the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v whether_o imbred_a or_o acquire_v without_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o so_o that_o our_o understanding_n in_o we_o be_v but_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n by_o it_o we_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o set_v with_o all_o enmity_n against_o divine_a thing_n the_o more_o knowledge_n without_o grace_n the_o great_a opposition_n to_o christ_n the_o learned_a man_n very_o often_o have_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o stoieum_n platonicum_n dialecticum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o bring_v in_o a_o platonical_a a_o aristotolical_a christianity_n insomuch_o that_o religion_n have_v suffer_v far_o more_o from_o unsound_a learning_n than_o ignorance_n though_o indeed_o sanctify_a learning_n have_v be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o mind_n be_v pollute_v and_o weaken_v by_o original_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o know_v certain_o by_o we_o our_o knowledge_n come_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o they_o as_o philo_n allude_v like_o lot_n child_n make_v their_o father_n drink_v they_o hinder_v we_o of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o academici_n think_v nothing_o be_v know_v certain_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o cerda_n on_o tertullian_n make_v lactantius_n and_o arnobius_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n certain_o our_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o confuse_a the_o devil_n indeed_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v wound_v much_o in_o his_o natural_a ability_n yet_o still_o he_o retain_v much_o knowledge_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o man_n have_v a_o body_n that_o do_v much_o clog_v and_o press_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o hence_o his_o ignorance_n be_v great_a thus_o we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a table_n represent_v the_o manifold_a pollution_n upon_o man_n understanding_n by_o original_a sin_n more_o particular_n happy_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v at_o ourselves_o oh_o how_o incurable_a be_v thou_o when_o thy_o mind_n be_v thus_o defile_v that_o be_v the_o watchman_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v off_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a how_o hopeless_a be_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v such_o a_o obstruction_n in_o conversion_n which_o be_v wrought_v first_o upon_o the_o mind_n while_o therefore_o that_o ignorance_n that_o folly_n that_o unbelief_n reign_v there_o no_o ministry_n no_o preach_v do_v any_o good_a oh_o that_o thou_o do_v know_v thy_o ignorance_n what_o a_o beast_n thou_o be_v how_o foolish_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n how_o quick_o then_o will_v thou_o spread_v out_o thy_o arm_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o office_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n on_o your_o mind_n that_o make_v you_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v even_o this_o sermon_n oh_o then_o be_v as_o those_o blind_a man_n cry_v and_o pray_v lord_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o sight_n chap._n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n set_v forth_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o awaken_v sect_n i._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v desile_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v original_a sin_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o metropolis_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v more_o lamentable_a and_o dreadful_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v among_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o gold_n among_o other_o metal_n conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n in_o that_o gold_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n conscience_n be_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o our_o conscience_n like_o job_n messenger_n have_v escape_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v we_o tiding_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a loss_n we_o have_v thereby_o only_o that_o be_v not_o hurt_v but_o this_o text_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a but_o that_o we_o be_v totum_fw-la unlnus_fw-la so_o many_o lazarus_n not_o one_o place_n without_o these_o spiritual_a ulcer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o titus_n exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n now_o at_o crete_n whether_o as_o a_o settle_a officer_n and_o metropolitan_a which_o some_o high_o contend_v for_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o temporary_a and_o
extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o concern_v his_o end_n why_o he_o leave_v he_o there_o and_o also_o excit_v he_o to_o a_o lively_a performance_n of_o his_o office_n especial_o in_o a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a rebuke_v of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o dote_v still_o about_o jewish_a fable_n and_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o without_o ambiguity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o varinus_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o hesychius_n or_o cutting_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o putrify_a sore_n that_o no_o unsound_a core_n be_v leave_v behind_o so_o illyricus_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o cretan_n the_o more_o he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n from_o epimenides_n who_o he_o call_v their_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o conception_n for_o they_o esteem_v he_o so_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o for_o he_o pretend_v in_o furious_a fit_n to_o be_v like_o one_o act_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o rapture_n now_o this_o famous_a brand_n he_o stigmatize_v the_o cretan_n with_o that_o they_o be_v always_o liar_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o epemenides_n be_v a_o cretian_a it_o may_v be_v retort_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v liar_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o general_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o witness_n be_v true_a from_o whence_o aquinas_n gather_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n a_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n may_v make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o because_o all_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n the_o use_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o confirmation_n as_o conviction_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o must_v these_o cretan_n be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v for_o their_o doctrine_n about_o jewish_a ceremony_n see_v rom._n 14._o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o prescribe_v another_o deportment_n to_o such_o viz._n of_o for_o bearance_n and_o condescension_n the_o answer_n be_v those_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o do_v err_v out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n but_o these_o in_o crete_n be_v such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o defend_v these_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v severe_o deal_v with_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v medicinal_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n all_o error_n be_v a_o sickness_n and_o a_o disease_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o inform_v about_o titus_n his_o duty_n he_o proceed_v to_o some_o doctrinal_a instruction_n about_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n instance_v in_o one_o which_o be_v great_o controvert_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o abstinence_n from_o they_o to_o obviate_v any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n herein_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o weighty_a proposition_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v to_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o christian_n say_v and_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o christian_a liberty_n all_o thing_n viz._n of_o this_o kind_n not_o adultery_n fornication_n or_o such_o sin_n be_v pure_a to_o they_o they_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n this_o truth_n he_o amplifi_v by_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a nothing_o be_v pure_a this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v limit_v as_o in_o the_o former_a to_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v pure_a to_o they_o be_v signify_v hereby_o that_o all_o be_v pitch_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o touch_n that_o like_o a_o leper_n even_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o purify_v they_o but_o they_o defile_v they_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v no_o wonder_v the_o stream_n be_v pollute_v when_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o speculative_a part_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o conscience_n the_o practical_a part_n and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o former_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o late_a this_o text_n be_v deserve_o bring_v by_o protestant_a author_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o much_o more_o of_o infidel_n be_v altogether_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o truly-good_a action_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v thus_o all_o over_o pollute_a the_o popish_a interpreter_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a yea_o some_o go_n so_o far_o as_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n though_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v limit_v the_o text_n too_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o inform_v with_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o their_o conscience_n right_o guide_v in_o those_o dispute_v about_o judaical_a ceremony_n as_o if_o to_o such_o only_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a but_o although_o these_o person_n give_v the_o occasion_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o defile_v but_o unbehever_n which_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v univocal_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o for_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o conscience_n without_o say_v be_v pollute_v and_o can_v please_v god_n the_o fountain_n thus_o clear_v this_o stream_n of_o doctrine_n flow_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v even_o their_o mind_n and_o constience_n say_v the_o text_n signify_v by_o that_o expression_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v thus_o remove_v to_o this_o defile_a conscience_n in_o scripture_n be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o a_o pure_a or_o clean_a and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 24._o 16._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n only_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 9_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weak_a conscience_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v the_o conscience_n be_v be_v to_o treat_v upon_o be_v the_o defile_a one_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v more_o impure_a and_o sinful_a by_o voluntary_a impiety_n as_o what_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o every_a one_o and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o pollution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o thirty_o time_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o hebrew_n word_n madani_n be_v once_o render_v eccles_n 10._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o common_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v conscience_n in_o the_o old_a be_v call_v leb_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n so_o davia_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v he_o apponere_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la and_o redire_fw-la and_o cor_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n leb_n be_v a_o conspersion_n or_o meal_n sprinkle_v with_o water_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lump_n as_o it_o be_v water_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o some_o common_a principle_n and_o apprehension_n about_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o nice_a in_o scholastical_a dispute_n about_o it_o remember_v that_o of_o bernard_n there_o be_v multum_fw-la seientiae_fw-la but_o param_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n or_o a_o habit_n or_o a_o act_n only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n aquinas_n prove_v because_o that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v or_o lay_v aside_o or_o change_v whereas_o conscience_n may_v
desire_v to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o joab_n withstand_v it_o 2_o sam._n 24._o which_o may_v exceed_o have_v shame_v david_n that_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v that_o sinfullness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v and_o the_o people_n be_v number_v but_o assoon_o as_o david_n have_v do_v it_o than_o his_o hair_n smite_v he_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o smite_v he_o not_o while_o it_o be_v a_o do_v the_o nine_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n why_o not_o before_o than_o it_o have_v prevent_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v conscience_n will_v not_o seasonable_o and_o opportune_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n consider_v then_o the_o deceitfullness_n and_o falseness_n of_o thy_o conscience_n herein_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v contrive_v sin_n purpose_v yea_o and_o act_n of_o sin_n nothing_o do_v trouble_v thou_o but_o at_o last_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v than_o it_o arise_v with_o horror_n and_o terror_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o constant_a pollution_n of_o conscience_n in_o most_o die_a person_n when_o summon_v by_o god_n and_o arraign_v by_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o then_o their_o conscience_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n oh_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o i_o let_v all_o that_o come_v to_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o thus_o conscience_n be_v stir_v now_o oh_o but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o if_o in_o thy_o health_n time_n if_o in_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n than_o conscience_n have_v be_v operative_a to_o have_v hear_v thou_o then_o cry_v out_o oh_o my_o sin_n oh_o i_o be_o wound_v at_o the_o heart_n oh_o pray_v for_o i_o then_o there_o have_v be_v better_a ground_n to_o hope_n thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v upon_o true_a and_o endure_a consideration_n such_o as_o will_v continue_v always_o live_v and_o die_v whereas_o such_o be_v but_o sick-suddain_a fit_n of_o conscience_n and_o common_o turn_v into_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinancy_n afterward_o second_o conscience_n trouble_v do_v natural_o discover_v its_o pollution_n by_o the_o slavish_a servile_a and_o torment_a fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o scripture-light_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n trouble_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o communicate_v heal_v now_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n these_o wound_n do_v fester_v and_o corrode_v more_o the_o conscience_n by_o feel_a guilt_n run_v into_o more_o guilt_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o will_v think_v and_o say_v now_o there_o be_v hope_n now_o conscience_n stir_v now_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v his_o sin_n we_o see_v often_o the_o contrary_a a_o abortive_a or_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n after_o such_o travaille_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o manifest_v itself_o more_o then_o by_o torment_a tear_n about_o god_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o conscience_n trouble_v will_v make_v a_o man_n run_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a at_o god_n voice_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o such_o a_o slavish_a servile_a temper_n do_v follow_v the_o conscience_n when_o wound_v for_o sin_n now_o all_o such_o torment_a fear_n be_v so_o many_o manifest_a reproach_n unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n reveal_v the_o hard_a thought_n the_o accuse_a imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o thou_o can_v bear_v or_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v these_o dishonour_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n these_o oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n less_o heinous_a than_o thou_o who_o deny_v the_o good_a essence_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v his_o natural_a goodness_n thou_o his_o moral_a goodness_n as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o advance_v this_o attribute_n of_o his_o mercy_n especial_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a that_o it_o may_v ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n but_o a_o slavish_a conscience_n about_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o this_o glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n that_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o affect_v thy_o conscience_n yet_o the_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o rust_n and_o moth_n which_o breed_v in_o thy_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n discover_v its_o natural_a pollution_n by_o the_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o it_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o impression_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o as_o in_o the_o secure_a conscience_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n molest_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n there_o be_v endeavour_n to_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n and_o he_o that_o before_o tempt_v thou_o to_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n will_v easy_o be_v forgive_v now_o he_o use_v contrary_a engine_n provoke_v to_o despair_v represent_v god_n as_o severe_a and_o one_o who_o will_v never_o forgive_v such_o transgression_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o perish_v thus_o you_o see_v he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o cain_n one_o go_v tremble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v cast_v off_o the_o terror_n and_o horror_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o be_v so_o great_o torment_v with_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o in_o what_o whirlpool_n of_o despair_n in_o what_o self-murder_n and_o other_o sad_a event_n have_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n agitate_a and_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n cast_v many_o into_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v because_o the_o wound_a conscience_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v hearken_v more_o unto_o the_o devil_n then_o unto_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n offer_v oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o such_o wound_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n hear_v not_o this_o believe_v not_o this_o but_o what_o the_o devil_n that_o soul-murderer_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v suggest_v and_o dart_n into_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o follow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o have_v be_v under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n under_o terror_n of_o spirit_n for_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o this_o pain_n in_o travel_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o emptiness_n all_o have_v either_o end_v in_o tragical_a and_o unbelieving_a action_n or_o in_o a_o bold_a and_o more_o harden_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n move_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n he_o have_v present_o interpose_v to_o mar_v this_o vessel_n while_o upon_o the_o wheel_n know_v then_o that_o when_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o grieve_v then_o be_v the_o devil_n very_o busy_a than_o he_o tempt_v he_o suggest_v but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v get_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o those_o satanical_a injection_n and_o compose_v thyself_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a manner_n to_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o call_v to_o believe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n he_o press_v a_o final_a departure_n from_o god_n four_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v internal_o pollute_v by_o that_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n in_o know_v of_o what_o be_v the_o true_a christian-liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o main_a and_o chief_a liberty_n which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a thing_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o speak_v much_o of_o the_o weak_a conscience_n which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o
furnace_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n do_v cry_v and_o groan_v for_o a_o redeemer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a evil_n of_o this_o soul-bondage_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o all_o our_o endeavour_n and_o care_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v these_o chain_n take_v off_o we_o from_o this_o explication_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a till_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v he_o free_a we_o do_v not_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v obtain_v grace_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o obtain_v freedom_n of_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o any_o true_a ground_n for_o a_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o a_o liberatum_fw-la in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o freewill_n but_o a_o free_a will_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o tunc_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v liberatum_fw-la as_o austin_n then_o it_o be_v active_o free_a when_o it_o be_v first_o passive_o make_v free_a rom._n 6._o 16._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o free_a but_o you_o be_v make_v frre_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 22._o you_o be_v now_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o which_o expression_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n till_o sanctify_a be_v in_o a_o absolute_a vassalage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n it_o be_v christ_n not_o our_o own_o will_n that_o make_v we_o free_a ¶_o 3_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o freedom_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o school_n have_v vast_a dispute_n about_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o compound_a faculty_n or_o a_o simple_a one_o and_o whether_o a_o faculty_n or_o habit_n or_o act_n especial_o they_o digladiate_a about_o the_o definition_n of_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_o bring_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v answer_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o nature_n do_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o freewill_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v a_o civil_a liberty_n and_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n speak_v of_o a_o civil_a liberty_n thus_o bond_n and_o free_a be_v often_o oppose_v ephes_n 6._o 8._o col._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o translate_n of_o we_o out_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o a_o gracious_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n libertas_n gratia_fw-la or_o as_o austin_n libertas_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o those_o text_n speak_v that_o we_o mention_v before_o second_o there_o be_v the_o evangelical_n and_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o legal_a administration_n thereof_o but_o also_o from_o the_o obligation_n unto_o and_o exercise_v of_o the_o ceremanial_n this_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v often_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o legal_a church_n want_v of_o this_o legal_a servitude_n and_o evangelical_n freedom_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 4_o do_v large_o and_o most_o divine_o treat_v this_o christian_a liberty_n also_o from_o jewish_a rite_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 1._o â—â—horteth_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o as_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n only_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o give_v good_a advice_n that_o we_o turn_v not_o our_o liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v once_o use_v the_o word_n free_a abusive_o and_o improper_o rom._n 6._o 20_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n or_o to_o righteousness_n now_o this_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a freedom_n so_o freedom_n from_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n although_o austin_n do_v from_o this_o text_n make_v a_o division_n of_o liberty_n into_o two_o kind_n which_o he_o make_v perpetual_a use_n of_o libertas_n à _fw-fr peccate_a and_o libertas_n a_o justitiâ_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o former_a liberty_n the_o sinner_n have_v the_o latter_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v improper_o call_v liberty_n last_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a freedom_n mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o utlimte_n and_o complete_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o death_n pain_n and_o all_o corroptibility_n rom._n 8._o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o groan_v and_o mourn_v even_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_v libertas_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o libertas_fw-la à _fw-la miserià _fw-la but_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o idol_n which_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o advance_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o austin_n observe_v well_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soon_o than_o by_o disputation_n do_v man_n commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o abyss_n and_o depth_n of_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o their_o corrupt_a will_n how_o entangle_v and_o in_o slave_v to_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v quick_o fall_v from_o disputation_n to_o humiliation_n and_o turn_v argument_n into_o prayer_n ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o our_o method_n that_o will_v be_v explicate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o name_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o thing_n by_o that_o we_o call_v freewill_n for_o freewill_n be_v not_o a_o scripture_n name_n but_o ecclesialsical_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o will_v and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o freedom_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v luk._n 22._o 9_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v a_o place_n joh._n 9_o 27._o wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n act_n 7._o 28_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o also_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 37_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n voluntariè_fw-fr and_o liberè_fw-la voluntary_o and_o free_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o so_o libertas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la only_o voluntas_fw-la denote_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n the_o qualification_n of_o it_o in_o its_o work_n jansenius_n be_v most_o confident_a that_o in_o augustine_n constant_a dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o voluntas_fw-la and_o that_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n free_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o this_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o withal_o wonder_n at_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o who_o he_o name_v not_o which_o write_v that_o the_o word_n servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n error_n in_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o our_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o these_o thraldom_n we_o have_v a_o free_a mind_n from_o ignorance_n and_o a_o free_a will_n from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o this_o error_n of_o advance_v freewill_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o pelagian_a or_o arminian_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v self-confident_a herein_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o this_o question_n have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a austin_n acknowledge_v it_o so_o hence_o he_o say_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v defend_v we_o be_v think_v to_o destroy_v freewill_n and_o when_o a_o freewill_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o in_o some_o sense_n only_o we_o be_v think_v to_o deny_v freegrace_n indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o that_o grace_n only_o make_v the_o will_n free_a but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o even_o insoluble_a and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n however_o whether_o soluble_a or_o insoluble_a the_o difficulty_n argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n assistance_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o several_a particular_n be_v premise_v as_o introductory_n to_o our_o intend_a matter_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o servitude_n &_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n do_v consist_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o will_n as_o some_o prisoner_n who_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v and_o run_v only_o those_o external_a impediment_n do_v hinder_v he_o which_o be_v bellarmine_n similitude_n about_o the_o inability_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o supernatural_a good_a so_o the_o will_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o there_o be_v lust_n which_o be_v vincentes_fw-la and_o vincientes_n as_o austin_n express_v conquer_a and_o bind_v this_o will_n that_o it_o can_v actual_o perform_v what_o internal_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o this_o habitual_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n more_o inward_a and_o deep_o root_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v beata_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o bless_a necessity_n of_o love_v of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o so_o that_o no_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v draw_v they_o off_o thus_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a necessity_n of_o sin_v dura_n necessitas_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n to_o affect_v we_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o love_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n till_o regenerate_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o tit._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o every_o thing_n make_v unclean_a to_o they_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v neither_o can_v any_o duty_n be_v this_o be_v our_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n but_o who_o heart_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o it_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v yea_o thy_o pray_a and_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o man_n not_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n think_v then_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a aggravation_n they_o will_v arise_v and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o true_o complain_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n so_o that_o as_o the_o toad_n and_o serpent_n do_v necessary_o vent_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a thus_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v sin_v and_o so_o damn_v of_o himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o only_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o natural_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o herein_o make_v he_o absolute_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n for_o this_o necessity_n be_v voluntary_o bring_v by_o man_n upon_o himself_o he_o do_v wilful_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o he_o do_v necessary_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a have_v chase_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o he_o become_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o serpent_n and_o toad_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v sole_o with_o such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n or_o whether_o upon_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o creature_n as_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o creature_n can_v not_o with_o any_o will_n or_o consent_n bring_v themselves_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o man_n do_v voluntary_o at_o first_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o evil_n or_o inward_a propensity_n to_o sin_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n whereupon_o his_o soul_n become_v more_o shameful_o naked_a than_o his_o body_n this_o necessity_n therefore_o whereby_o he_o be_v determine_v only_o to_o sin_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a impiety_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v blame_v himself_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v see_v if_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o sin_v whatsoever_o thou_o undertake_v evil_a be_v present_o over_o rule_v of_o thou_o blame_v not_o god_n or_o any_o providence_n of_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o devil_n neither_o for_o though_o he_o do_v tempt_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n this_o destruction_n do_v arise_v ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o may_v clear_v many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a thus_o god_n himself_o do_v necessary_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o free_o also_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n arminius_n indeed_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n be_v liberè_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o can_v part_v with_o his_o helena_n or_o dalilah_n viz._n that_o liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o say_v god_n do_v so_o free_o will_v good_a that_o he_o can_v as_o free_o will_v evil_a will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o will_v evil_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o
part_n as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v mortal_a and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n may_v run_v to_o this_o refuge_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o rational_a soul_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o manichee_n also_o affirm_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o rational_a that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o other_o evil_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n the_o sensitive_a soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n yea_o cerda_n upon_o tertul._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v not_o only_a dydimus_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n austin_n oppose_v thus_o this_o text_n have_v favour_v as_o some_o think_v that_o opinion_n of_o two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a not_o in_o the_o manichean_a way_n but_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v by_o hold_v two_o distinct_a soul_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o be_v maintain_v in_o philosophy_n and_o also_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v better_o explicate_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o man_n as_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n not_o his_o soul_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o one_o arm_n another_o to_o support_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v other_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v three_o part_n in_o a_o man_n do_v by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o way_n probable_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n run_v smooth_o to_o make_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o coherent_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v our_o grace_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o rather_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o real_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n only_o diversify_v by_o its_o several_a operation_n lactantius_n call_v it_o a_o inextrieable_a question_n whether_o animus_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n mean_v by_o anima_fw-la that_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v by_o animus_n that_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o understand_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o soul_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a two_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n but_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n she_o mean_v the_o same_o part_n within_o she_o only_o give_v it_o divers_a name_n this_o be_v explain_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n else_o it_o do_v not_o need_v sanctification_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a sanctification_n extend_v adequate_o to_o our_o pollution_n see_v than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o sinful_a and_o indeed_o under_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o they_o we_o do_v ready_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o disease_n pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a life_n be_v require_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n object_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n see_v that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a all_o sin_n suppose_v reason_n now_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_n than_o bruit_n beast_n be_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sinful_a not_o because_o sin_n be_v formal_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n sin_n be_v accomplish_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o of_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o person_n man_n himself_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la formale_a be_v the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o medium_n or_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o true_o call_v they_o sinful_a eye_n sinful_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n image_n again_o now_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n think_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v but_o now_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n to_o both_o and_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o need_v sanctification_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v regenerate_v none_o be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v perfect_v as_o apelles_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la in_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n not_o fecit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v be_v still_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a holy_a duty_n amabam_fw-la not_o amavi_fw-la credebane_n not_o credidi_fw-la there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o best_a grace_n now_o this_o perfection_n be_v by_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n among_o some_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o original_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a bodily_a part_n but_o that_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o great_o contaminate_v and_o like_o a_o impure_a vessel_n defile_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v also_o from_o that_o command_n rom._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n now_o this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o do_v
there_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v withstand_v they_o thou_o do_v not_o own_v they_o for_o although_o this_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v impute_v unto_o thou_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v sin_n they_o be_v damnable_a god_n may_v throw_v thou_o into_o hell_n for_o the_o mere_a have_v of_o they_o god_n may_v just_o say_v i_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o how_o come_v these_o tare_n there_o these_o thought_n these_o motion_n be_v none_o of_o my_o plant_n i_o create_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o never_o express_v in_o action_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v from_o the_o exact_a spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o all_o political_a lawgiver_n these_o late_a forbid_v only_a the_o external_a action_n they_o do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o inward_a will_n or_o desire_v what_o lawgiver_n among_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o cover_v or_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o man_n do_v outward_o offend_v than_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n in_o his_o law_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o search_v our_o heart_n therefore_o his_o law_n do_v principal_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v that_o a_o good_a treasure_n to_o have_v the_o tree_n first_o good_a and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a thereunto_o 2._o we_o offend_v against_o god_n not_o only_o by_o have_v of_o these_o motion_n stir_v in_o we_o but_o much_o more_o when_o they_o delight_v we_o when_o we_o find_v a_o complacency_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o think_n of_o they_o when_o they_o affect_v we_o so_o that_o we_o roll_v they_o like_o honey_n under_o the_o tongue_n and_o true_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v even_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v to_o see_v how_o vile_a it_o be_v and_o how_o abominable_a for_o what_o innumerable_a please_a delightsome_a motion_n do_v arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o about_o unlawful_a object_n or_o if_o lawful_a in_o a_o inordinate_a and_o sinful_a manner_n be_v not_o these_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n in_o number_n now_o concern_v these_o delightful_a please_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o in_o these_o delightful_a object_n either_o by_o a_o mere_a affection_n of_o complacency_n and_o pleasure_n or_o by_o a_o efficacious_a act_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_v to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o in_o uncleanness_n the_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v delight_v itself_o in_o lascivious_a apprehension_n and_o defile_v itself_o exceed_o in_o that_o way_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o efficacious_a will_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n yea_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n commit_v it_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o punishment_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n for_o sin_n have_v then_o get_v strong_a power_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n when_o we_o be_v bold_o carry_v on_o to_o commit_v such_o lewdness_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heart-christian_a to_o observe_v the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o late_a do_v there_o not_o arise_v contemplative_a delightsome_a thought_n about_o sinful_a object_n be_v they_o not_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o effect_v they_o oh_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o have_v such_o a_o impure_a soul_n be_v this_o soul_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o these_o delight_v please_a motion_n may_v either_o be_v the_o sin_n themselves_o desire_v and_o incline_v after_o or_o they_o may_v be_v the_o mere_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n have_v power_n to_o reflect_v upon_o its_o own_o act_n and_o operation_n to_o know_v it_o know_v to_o think_v what_o it_o think_v and_o thereupon_o because_o as_o aquinas_n say_v delectatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la operationem_fw-la delight_n follow_v operation_n we_o may_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o even_o be_v drunken_a with_o delight_n therein_o this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v see_v in_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a person_n man_n who_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o opinion_n their_o notion_n their_o own_o conception_n and_o invention_n what_o infinite_a pleasure_n and_o content_n do_v such_o man_n take_v in_o the_o thought_n about_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n more_o sometime_o then_o the_o great_a monarch_n can_v do_v in_o their_o earthly_a greatness_n it_o behove_v therefore_o man_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o extraordinary_a activity_n of_o wit_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o lust_n within_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o pride_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o own_o self_n rule_v 3_o these_o motion_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v they_o only_o to_o bodily_a lust_n or_o ambitious_a desire_n for_o as_o large_a as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v so_o large_a be_v this_o way_n of_o delightsome_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o contrariety_n thereunto_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n and_o therein_o be_v require_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o own_o to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o hereby_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o please_a lust_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o oppose_v these_o duty_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o often_o these_o sinful_a motion_n of_o his_o soul_n sometime_o empty_a themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o sometime_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n towards_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v delightful_a motion_n in_o our_o own_o self-trusting_a and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o humane_a comfort_n to_o the_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n himself_o especial_o in_o holy_a duty_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o own_o day_n and_o ordinance_n how_o many_o please_a distract_n and_o wander_a motion_n do_v then_o seize_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o common_o we_o never_o find_v ourselves_o more_o molest_v by_o they_o than_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a manner_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n there_o arise_v many_o please_a evil_a motion_n of_o soul_n to_o envy_v at_o his_o good_a to_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o evil_n which_o befall_v he_o to_o have_v uncharitable_a and_o suspicious_a thought_n towards_o he_o thus_o where_o ever_o any_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n there_o may_v and_o do_v please_a and_o delightful_a thought_n arise_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o they_o last_o cajetan_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n summula_n tit._n delectatio_fw-la concern_v these_o motion_n of_o delight_n within_o we_o that_o in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n the_o liberty_n and_o the_o intention_n about_o they_o the_o occasion_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o company_n go_v to_o see_v such_o sight_n read_v such_o book_n hear_v such_o unsavoury_a discourse_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o these_o sinful_a motion_n than_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o more_o guilty_a before_o god_n such_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o need_v not_o add_v oil_n to_o that_o fire_n within_o we_o even_o in_o lawful_a and_o just_a duty_n yea_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a performance_n these_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v to_o disturb_v and_o distract_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o mens_fw-la do_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n as_o some_o affirm_v because_o of_o the_o divers_a shape_n and_o vicissitude_n it_o be_v often_o put_v into_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v far_o from_o add_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n by_o go_v to_o unlawful_a sight_n to_o wicked_a companion_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v that_o corruption_n within_o we_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o liberty_n and_o power_n we_o have_v to_o subdue_v they_o and_o repress_v they_o some_o rise_v more_o sudden_o than_o other_o and_o some_o again_o appear_v so_o that_o we_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o the_o damnable_a nature_n of_o they_o now_o the_o more_o time_n we_o have_v to_o
of_o this_o to_o tender_a heart_n and_o ear_n be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o be_v not_o this_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o put_v a_o rebellious_a thorn_n in_o our_o side_n at_o first_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v divide_v within_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o who_o charge_v original_a sin_n with_o manichism_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o manichee_n themselves_o for_o they_o attribute_v this_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n to_o a_o evil_a principle_n but_o these_o make_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o evasion_n to_o say_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o certain_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o evil_a nature_n thereof_o luther_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o franciscan_a which_o make_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a in_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o certain_o such_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o fight_v against_o as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o consent_v unto_o ¶_o 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o conflict_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o as_o two_o naked_a bare_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v from_o without_o for_o the_o gracious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o vigorous_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o although_o inherent_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o continual_o be_v tempt_a and_o blow_v upon_o this_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o flame_v the_o more_o impetuous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o simple_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o suggestion_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o champion_n that_o be_v without_o we_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o above_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o last_o sure_o be_v conquer_v nay_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n fail_v if_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v only_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o at_o last_o that_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o never_o to_o trouble_v or_o embitter_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o ¶_o 5._o five_o in_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n they_o never_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o such_o wrestle_n and_o agony_n within_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n neither_o be_v satan_n set_v against_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a vicious_a man_n sometime_o a_o combat_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o to_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o remorse_n within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wonderthen_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o figment_n if_o so_o many_o even_o learned_a man_n write_v and_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o and_o advise_o about_o it_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v best_a acknowledge_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theologia_n ratiocinativa_fw-la but_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n divide_v divinity_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v much_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n thank_v god_n as_o if_o their_o soul_n heart_n and_o all_o be_v good_a within_o they_o all_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a flesh_n will_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a one_o sin_n may_v oppose_v another_o covetoufness_n drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o man_n who_o will_v commit_v they_o both_o be_v divide_v within_o himself_o one_o sin_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o sin_n the_o other_o way_n but_o still_o in_o the_o general_a here_o be_v a_o agreement_n all_o be_v sin_n all_o tend_v one_o way_n still_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n ¶_o 6._o six_o in_o all_o regenerate_a person_n though_o never_o so_o high_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v carnal_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v this_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o amyraldus_n a_o much_o admire_a writer_n by_o some_o neither_o do_v i_o detract_v from_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o constd_n cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o expound_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o person_n not_o regenerate_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n yet_o disclaim_v arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o exposition_n be_v offensive_a and_o except_v against_o as_o just_o it_o may_v by_o william_n rivet_n he_o make_v a_o replication_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v many_o novel_a assertion_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o make_v four_o rank_n or_o class_n of_o christian_n he_o apprehend_v the_o first_o to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o that_o this_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a work_n upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o be_v put_v into_o hence_o he_o understand_v this_o text_n not_o universal_o but_o particular_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o state_n viz._n a_o legal_a one_o not_o evangelical_n which_o he_o think_v the_o next_o verse_n will_v confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ordinary_o to_o live_v without_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o godliness_n represent_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o say_v consid_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 74._o if_o god_n have_v please_v so_o to_o adorn_v paul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v only_o in_o heaven_n none_o may_v find_v fault_n herein_o the_o general_a rule_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o other_o though_o disclaim_v by_o he_o be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v above_o this_o conflict_n as_o when_o this_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n
reason_n former_o produce_v and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v name_v there_o be_v two_o famous_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o signal_o and_o eminent_o declare_v such_o a_o combat_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n the_o first_o be_v this_o of_o my_o text_n which_o have_v sufficient_o be_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n and_o true_o the_o light_n of_o this_o text_n shine_v so_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o fight_n which_o regenerate_a person_n find_v in_o themselves_o between_o those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v within_o they_o the_o second_o place_n which_o do_v so_o firm_o establish_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o those_o who_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n be_v rom._n 7._o from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o palpable_a delineation_n of_o this_o duel_n that_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o free_o consent_v unto_o as_o this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o now_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n with_o my_o text_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o for_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o digression_n in_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o he_o only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o distinct_a open_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n will_v afford_v we_o many_o necessary_a thing_n both_o for_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o admonition_n and_o all_o immediate_o adhere_v to_o this_o point_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o this_o i_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v in_o several_a particular_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o branch_n grow_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o that_o proposition_n i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o discourse_n which_o paul_n there_o use_v concern_v the_o combat_n within_o himself_o be_v by_o some_o interpret_v as_o if_o paul_n though_o he_o name_v himself_o yet_o do_v not_o mean_v himself_o while_o regenerate_v but_o while_o unregenerate_v so_o that_o say_v they_o paul_n do_v therein_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o they_o conceive_v must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o flesh_n be_v always_o say_v to_o have_v the_o better_a whereas_o regenerate_a person_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o only_o when_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o distinguish_v of_o such_o 1._o one_o who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a wallow_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o most_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a manner_n who_o conscience_n be_v whole_o dead_a within_o they_o and_o such_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n with_o all_o impetuousness_n have_v no_o check_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v in_o a_o legal_a state_n under_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o amyraldus_n express_v it_o man_n who_o beside_o the_o mere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o convince_a power_n of_o it_o so_o set_v home_o that_o now_o their_o enlighten_v mind_n do_v great_o incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sanctify_v their_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v therefore_o these_o lust_n do_v hurry_v they_o away_o against_o those_o legal_a conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o as_o arminius_n express_v it_o in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n not_o in_o a_o much_o different_a way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v in_o some_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o mourn_v because_o of_o they_o have_v many_o wish_n and_o desire_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v leave_v these_o lust_n i_o do_v not_o like_a or_o consent_v to_o such_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v thus_o this_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v initial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n under_o such_o legal_a conviction_n and_o although_o the_o pelagian_n boast_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o such_o a_o person_n yet_o austin_n oppose_v they_o therein_o instance_v in_o some_o who_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v it_o be_v true_a austin_n himself_o while_o young_a do_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n i_o understand_v it_o say_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n or_o rather_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o writer_n than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v so_o that_o they_o caluminate_v austin_n who_o make_v he_o fly_v to_o this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o disputation_n with_o pelagian_n take_v this_o sense_n though_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o as_o be_v more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o present_a interest_n for_o he_o attribute_v his_o change_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o other_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v from_o the_o tractate_v of_o other_o learned_a man_n especial_o those_o place_n compel_v and_o force_v he_o as_o he_o say_v viz_o now_o i_o no_o long_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o delight_v do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o love_n of_o righteousness_n vide_fw-la august_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 26._o &_o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 11._o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o legal_a state_n in_o which_o some_o man_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v miserable_o divide_v between_o their_o enlighten_v conscience_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o do_v the_o they_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o more_o subline_n combat_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v a_o unregenerate_a part_n within_o they_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o have_v even_o this_o conflict_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o some_o importune_v corruption_n but_o this_o be_v not_o remarkable_a in_o they_o comparative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v zealous_o contend_v that_o that_o discourse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o plunge_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o discouragement_n and_o to_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v can_v go_v beyond_o and_o this_o way_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o old_a do_v willing_o go_v yea_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n estius_n contzen_n pererius_n sasbâ—lt_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a dissenter_n the_o lutheran_n also_o general_o and_o the_o calvinist_n yea_o most_o protestant_a writer_n even_o musculus_fw-la who_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o interpretation_n do_v so_o much_o allege_v in_o this_o point_n and_o labour_n to_o decline_v all_o suspicion_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o do_v clear_o and_o full_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n true_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v but_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o initial_o of_o grace_n although_o in_o the_o low_a form_n yet_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v arminius_n and_o amyraldus_n have_v indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n set_v themselves_o against_o this_o
exposition_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o person_n against_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o regenerate_v yet_o as_o move_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o regeneration_n now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v derogatory_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conflict_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v in_o every_o conflict_n that_o at_o no_o time_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o conflict_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o legal_a estate_n inferior_a to_o aristotle_n incontinent_a person_n who_o have_v only_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o help_v he_o for_o he_o compare_v lib._n 7._o ethic._n cap._n 9_o intemperance_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n because_o incurable_a but_o incontinency_n to_o the_o falling-sickness_n because_o curable_a and_o then_o because_o the_o former_a be_v continual_a the_o late_a sometime_o only_o if_o then_o in_o very_a heathen_n who_o conflict_n be_v only_o between_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o their_o lust_n conscience_n do_v sometime_o prevail_v their_o lust_n do_v not_o always_o overcome_v shall_v we_o think_v less_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o legal_a conflict_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v retard_v and_o make_v he_o to_o come_v short_a but_o then_o in_o particular_a combat_n there_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o always_o prevail_v only_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n because_o hereby_o he_o will_v inform_v the_o jew_n how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o do_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n by_o show_v what_o deep_a root_n original_a sin_n have_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o how_o opposite_a and_o fight_v it_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v have_v our_o full_a comfort_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o ¶_o 2._o reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n live_v free_a from_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o still_o abide_v in_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o this_o text_n we_o have_v join_v paul_n discourse_n rom._n 7._o which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o such_o a_o exposition_n as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n may_v be_v abuse_v you_o hear_v with_o what_o limitation_n that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v though_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o austin_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n whereas_o he_o have_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o former_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la aut_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o only_a man_n that_o do_v interpret_v it_o so_o yea_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o unregenerate_v person_n once_o himself_o and_o his_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v paul_n can_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o melioribus_fw-la &_o intelligentioribus_fw-la cessi_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la ipsi_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n may_v much_o convince_v but_o that_o prejudice_n do_v blind_a man_n eye_n let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v cogent_a for_o this_o exposition_n first_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o himself_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n speakth_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v only_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n there_o he_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v once_o before_o regenerate_v and_o what_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o himself_o though_o sanctify_v this_o change_n of_o the_o time_n argue_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o person_n for_o so_o his_o discourse_n run_v from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o fourteen_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n and_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o sin_n deceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o expression_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v do_v in_o he_o then_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n with_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o alter_n of_o the_o time_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n do_v compare_v his_o former_a estate_n of_o unregeneracy_n with_o the_o present_a of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n he_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o rom._n 3._o 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v more_o through_o my_o life_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o personate_v a_o wicked_a object_n or_o and_o caviller_n so_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o expression_n and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v hypothetical_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a speech_n of_o himself_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o conditional_a expression_n here_o then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n if_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n i_o will_v not_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o no._n or_o have_v the_o apostle_n as_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n as_o he_o do_v here_o we_o shall_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o shall_v he_o after_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v conclude_v so_o then_o i_o myself_o destroy_v what_o i_o have_v build_v it_o will_v have_v great_o amaze_v we_o as_o for_o that_o place_n insist_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o paul_n by_o a_o figure_n to_o assume_v another_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v than_o his_o own_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o himself_o why_o do_v the_o dissentient_o take_v the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n beside_o this_o very_a place_n make_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o assume_v a_o person_n he_o plain_o discover_v he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v any_o such_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n
whereby_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o god_n law_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new-creature_n for_o although_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v but_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o yet_o happy_o the_o context_n may_v enforce_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o regenerate_v because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o jew_n be_v call_v one_o inward_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n five_o the_o sad_a complaint_n he_o make_v concern_v his_o thraldom_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o we_o take_v body_n for_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o sinful_a or_o else_o for_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o point_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o feel_v this_o weight_n this_o burden_n upon_o he_o be_v in_o sad_a agony_n of_o soul_n judge_v himself_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o thereupon_o do_v earnest_o groan_v for_o a_o total_a redemption_n he_o belong_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o long_o will_v evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o where_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a and_o as_o perfect_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n can_v absolute_o be_v call_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o respective_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o comparative_o to_o that_o perfect_a holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o miserable_a not_o so_o much_o from_o external_a evil_n as_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o that_o do_v press_v we_o down_o and_o thereby_o make_v our_o life_n more_o disconsolate_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o austin_n call_v this_o gemitum_fw-la saactorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o holy_a person_n fight_v against_o concupiscence_n within_o they_o six_o the_o affectionate_a rejoice_v and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v about_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o this_o bondage_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v great_o establish_v this_o exposition_n also_o of_o a_o regenerate_a eat_v person_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v variety_n about_o read_v of_o this_o passage_n however_o this_o plain_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a redemption_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o lie_v in_o sad_a conflict_n and_o agony_n this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o conviction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o dissentient_o will_v make_v paul_n here_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o freedom_n which_o the_o person_n speak_v before_o have_v not_o obtain_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n in_o paul_n from_o groan_v under_o misery_n present_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v often_o observe_v such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o we_o will_v hardly_o think_v the_o same_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o verse_n speak_v dejection_n and_o disconsolateness_n the_o next_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n last_o the_o conclusion_n which_o paul_n make_v from_o this_o excellent_a experimental_a discourse_n be_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n so_o then_o i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o none_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v yea_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o choice_a expression_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a he_o add_v he_o serve_v also_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o sin_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n there_o though_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a manner_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n retard_v and_o so_o snatch_v to_o it_o some_o service_n you_o hear_v contrary_n may_v be_v together_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n neither_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n full_a and_o total_a it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v successive_o and_o by_o degree_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o grace_v exalt_v beside_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a this_o be_v use_v when_o paul_n express_v himself_o in_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n i_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o now_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o myself_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v not_o refractory_a ¶_o 3._o objection_n answer_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n and_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o general_a objection_n such_o as_o that_o that_o who_o be_v christ_n and_o regenerate_v have_v high_a thing_n attribute_v to_o they_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n they_o have_v mortify_v old_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n it_o will_v encourage_v man_n in_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o pitch_v upon_o two_o objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o without_o the_o law_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a in_o paul_n be_v language_n therefore_o he_o assume_v some_o other_o person_n than_o his_o own_o for_o paul_n always_o live_v under_o the_o law_n austin_n indeed_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o do_v live_v once_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v too_o harsh_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a but_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v he_o as_o all_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o forbid_v only_o external_a sin_n and_o paul_n live_v unblamable_o as_o to_o that_o respect_n think_v to_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o power_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o do_v prohibit_v not_o only_o outward_a sin_n but_o inward_a lusting_n of_o heart_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o find_v himself_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o then_o he_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v without_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a obligation_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a property_n of_o a_o wickedman_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o kin._n 21._o 10._o yea_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 13._o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o first_o calvin_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n while_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o begin_v his_o exposition_n at_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a person_n yet_o that_o can_v well_o be_v because_o there_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o tense_n there_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o
and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o paul_n reproachful_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o palpable_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o interpret_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o rom._n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o special_a concernment_n we_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o heavy_a sin_n lie_v upon_o most_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o have_v constant_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o sin_n as_o also_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o present_a this_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o sufficient_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o person_n while_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o a_o conflict_n within_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n yea_o we_o may_v with_o luther_n say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o this_o combat_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v more_o illumination_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o exactness_n and_o spiritual_a latitude_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o former_o they_o do_v and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a whereby_o they_o grow_v more_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o weight_n of_o any_o sinful_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o transient_a it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a do_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o get_v more_o mastery_n and_o power_n over_o the_o lusting_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o withal_o they_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o discovery_n about_o holiness_n they_o see_v it_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o think_v of_o they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o suffer_v nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christian_n oh_o i_o never_o godly_a but_o beginning_n to_o be_v godly_a i_o believe_v but_o how_o great_a be_v my_o unbelief_n this_o paul_n declare_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o own_v such_o commendation_n which_o happy_o other_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o amyraldus_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v have_v use_v all_o mean_v to_o mortify_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o throw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o spark_n within_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n even_o this_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a substance_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v not_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o suppose_v one_o another_o as_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o amyraldus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v not_o paul_n voluntary_a keep_n down_o of_o his_o body_n those_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n to_o his_o body_n be_v against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o lest_o from_o within_o shall_v arise_v such_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o may_v destroy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o such_o lust_n because_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o pride_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n to_o say_v with_o amyraldus_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o bodily_a sin_n though_o not_o such_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n luther_n call_v they_o the_o sublimia_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o sublime_a and_o high_a sin_n such_o the_o devil_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n and_o damnation_n if_o then_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o find_v a_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v quick_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o those_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o general_o paul_n epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o command_n be_v very_o observable_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n have_v filthiness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filthiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v this_o command_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o above_o it_o i_o need_v it_o not_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v that_o command_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o parallel_v with_o my_o text_n as_o carthusian_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o thereby_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o soul_n but_o only_o it_o show_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o a_o militant_a condition_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n which_o make_v the_o combat_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o special_a consideration_n yet_o pray_v psal_n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o expression_n denote_v that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o back_o but_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v more_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v so_o sad_o testify_v sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 1._o the_o next_o proposition_n that_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o weighty_a truth_n about_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a person_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o